power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n but_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n then_o institute_v and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v bind_v of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o context_n immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependency_n be_v very_o clear_a a_o christian_a have_v first_o admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o private_a then_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n after_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o public_a cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o after_o all_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_a here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n no_o further_a progress_n now_o may_v one_o think_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v ratisied_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o purpose_n coher_v so_o that_o form_n of_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o continue_n and_o press_v home_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v last_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5._o 26._o matth._n 6._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 3._o matth._n 19_o 23_o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o matth._n 23._o 36._o matth._n 26._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 34_o 47._o mark_v 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 43._o &_o 13._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 37._o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v find_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o dependency_n upon_o the_o former_a this_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o dependency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o dependency_n fanci_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o offend_a brother_n pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 157._o do_v also_o quite_o overthrow_v master_n prynne_v other_o answer_n that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o denounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o wrath_n to_o the_o impenitent_a nay_o that_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la conoionalis_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o other_o place_n but_o here_o its_o potestas_fw-la clâ—…vium_fw-la disciplinalis_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o take_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o intimate_v a_o rise_n as_o from_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n neither_o have_v one_o man_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o ministerial_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n authoritative_o for_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n joh._n 20._o v._n 21_o 23._o where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o mere_o doctrinal_a isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v for_o neither_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v nor_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o two_o preacher_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n concern_v which_o it_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v fall_v to_o be_v very_o few_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n rise_v shall_v we_o in_o that_o case_n execute_v any_o church-discipline_n yes_o say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church-officer_n in_o a_o church_n where_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v they_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n of_o two_o church-officer_n at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v null_a we_o can_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o validity_n unless_o two_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v two_o must_v agree_v in_o that_o sentence_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o unanimous_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v four_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v can_v not_o go_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o church_n member_n or_o a_o brother_n so_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n go_v along_o from_o vers_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o vers_n 16._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quaest_n 91._o and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v nor_o make_v church_n member_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o brother_n or_o to_o a_o church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o censure_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o chrysostome_n hom._n 61._o in_o matth._n according_a to_o the_o greek_a hom._n 60._o do_v parallel_n matth._n 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n which_o paul_n also_o say_v in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o disobedient_a this_o he_o christ_n do_v also_o in_o this_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o on_o matth._n 18._o note_v the_o same_o restriction_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o christian_a brother_n five_o this_o bind_a power_n be_v
that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o why_o the_o gather_v together_o vers_n 4._o shall_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o work_n i_o can_v imagine_v some_o question_n there_o be_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v not_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v put_v away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o augustine_n have_v somewhere_o leave_v in_o medio_fw-la do_v in_o his_o retractation_n correct_v and_o beda_n upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a same_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n because_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v render_v hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o hunc_fw-la malum_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o censure_v he_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o forgive_v the_o offender_n how_o to_o forgive_v he_o not_o as_o man_n forgive_v a_o private_a injury_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la upon_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o any_o one_o minister_n may_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o many_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o consistorial_o and_o judicial_o to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la thence_o come_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o word_n erasmus_n do_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n choose_v a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a confirm_v or_o ratify_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o take_v off_o again_o censure_n 3._o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o offender_n case_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chapter_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o his_o punishment_n which_o make_v interpreter_n conceive_v that_o what_o be_v interlace_v concern_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o incestuous_a man_n 4._o he_o instance_v in_o six_o case_n not_o intend_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o excommunication_n fornication_n covetousness_n mean_v covetousness_n scandalous_o and_o gross_o manifest_v or_o practical_a covetousness_n for_o of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o judge_v idolatry_n rail_v drunkenness_n extortion_n his_o instance_n in_o these_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n yea_o though_o the_o scandal_n be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n 5._o and_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a injury_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scandal_n as_o in_o rail_v and_o extortion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n there_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o qua_fw-la injury_n but_o qua_fw-la scandal_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o party_n particular_o interre_v and_o injure_v but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o offender_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o 6._o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o â—…ate_v he_o intimate_v by_o no_o not_o some_o further_a and_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o muchlesse_a church_n communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o he_o mean_v not_o of_o that_o withdraw_a whereby_o each_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v manifest_a before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o case_n a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n may_v withdraw_v familiar_a converse_v with_o a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o another_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o withdraw_a from_o and_o avoid_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o be_v do_v not_o by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o company_n nor_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistoriall_a sentence_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n and_o prudence_n for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o towards_o they_o col._n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o so_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a so_o that_o censure_n for_o that_o offence_n be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o church_n member_n not_o upon_o unbeliever_n if_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v a_o civil_a injury_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o withdraw_v civil_a fellowship_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v he_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o i_o suppose_v m_o r_o prynne_n will_n easy_o grant_v but_o this_o way_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v a_o scandalous_a church_n member_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v church_n censure_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o without_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o argument_n upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o our_o opposite_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o short_a work_n of_o the_o erastian_n antithesis_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o their_o argument_n not_o of_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o for_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o do_v gualther_n himself_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n which_o read_v that_o you_o corinthian_n may_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n not_o a_o miracle_n the_o greek_a do_v also_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n assemble_v together_o we_o have_v also_o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o balsamon_n in_o canon_n epist_n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphiloâ—…_n câ—…n_n â—_o observe_v basil_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o 30_o year_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o
not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o legal_a uncleanness_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n levit._n 5._o num._n 5._o be_v mean_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n chap._n xiii_o m._n prynnes_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v mr_n prynne_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o the_o passeover_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o erastus_n himself_o his_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o ordinary_a orporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o argument_n strong_o retort_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_n sin_n and_o so_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nation_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n the_o erastians_n misrepresent_v the_o jewish_a government_n their_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o confound_v of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n fourteen_o objection_n answer_v m._n prynne_n his_o great_a mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n clear_v the_o argument_n from_o solomon_n his_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v four_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o those_o of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o further_o scan_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o unclean_a person_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o civil_a punishment_n of_o law_n and_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n some_o other_o observable_a passage_n of_o maimonides_n concern_v excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o government_n nor_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v one_o from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n a_o useful_a observation_n out_o of_o onkelos_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_n of_o erastianisme_n the_o erastian_n error_n not_o honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la erastus_n the_o midwife_n how_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n the_o breast_n that_o give_v it_o suck_v prophannesse_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v strong_a food_n arbitrary_a government_n it_o be_v tutor_n arminianism_n it_o be_v deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n whence_o it_o be_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o stifle_v by_o erastus_n himself_o erastianisme_n confute_v out_o of_o erastus_n the_o divine_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o this_o error_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v late_o revive_v chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o vile_a and_o profane_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o scandalous_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o rather_o than_o private_a injury_n that_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v and_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o public_a shame_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avoid_n of_o and_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a order_n rather_o than_o at_o every_o man_n discretion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n aâ—d_v ministry_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o procession_n and_o vocation_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o attendance_n and_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a church_n government_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o just_a power_n they_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o magistracy_n distinct_a from_o it_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n clear_v by_o sieve_n consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o clear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o popery_n prelacy_n independency_n and_o with_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v much_o in_o and_o for_o religion_n ordinary_o and_o yet_o more_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n favour_n that_o minister_n owe_v as_o much_o subjection_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n ten_o agreement_n between_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o open_v in_o their_o cause_n efficient_a matter_n where_o a_o fourfold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v touch_v for_o i_o and_o end_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a where_o it_o be_v open_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n also_o effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n ultimate_a termination_n and_o divide_v execution_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o how_o this_o controversy_n fall_v in_o and_o how_o deep_a it_o draw_v that_o our_o opposite_n herein_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o of_o the_o eternity_n universality_n donation_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o government_n even_o civil_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n clear_v chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n will_v do_v much_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n the_o question_n right_o state_v ten_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v and_o answer_v where_o divers_a scripture_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n
bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
exclusion_n of_o profane_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o passover_n that_o which_o master_n prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 15_o 16._o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n may_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n answer_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o short_o be_v to_o insist_v further_o in_o answer_v erastus_n who_o say_v much_o more_o for_o that_o point_n which_o deserve_v â—n_o answer_v first_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o keep_n back_o of_o the_o unclean_a num._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o all_o circumcise_a person_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o its_o season_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n disability_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o journey_n or_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n only_o not_o spiritual_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o exo._n 12._o 3._o 43._o to_o 50._o num._n 9_o 1._o to_o 15._o deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o ezra_n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o king_n 23._o 21_o 27_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 6_o 7._o 13._o 17._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o be_v present_a receive_v the_o passover_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o eat_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o analogy_n must_v hold_v so_o far_o that_o all_o baptise_a person_n whatsoever_o none_o except_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o disability_n how_o scandalous_a impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o himself_o grant_v for_o if_o any_o baptise_a person_n though_o such_o as_o master_n prynne_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o public_a ordinance_n and_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o some_o foul_a scandal_n after_o previous_a admonition_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v by_o his_o principle_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o point_n of_o analogy_n 2._o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v only_o for_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o no_o man_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n yea_o one_o of_o those_o text_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n be_v such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o silthynesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 3._o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n i_o mean_v know_v prophannesse_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o eat_v the_o passover_n i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o by_o divers_a argument_n unto_o which_o i_o remit_v master_n prynne_n that_o which_o he_o object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v also_o distinct_o by_o itself_o his_o second_o reply_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o passover_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o then_o receive_v it_o be_v yet_o peremptory_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n num._n 9_o 11._o 12._o he_o must_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o above_o one_o month_n answ._n the_o scripture_n cite_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o follow_a month_n and_o what_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o month_n also_o unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o deadbody_n or_o otherwise_o be_v they_o not_o keep_v off_o in_o the_o second_o month_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o second_o passover_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o very_a plaâ—e_n cite_v by_o himself_o according_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o shall_v keep_v it_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n be_v the_o keep_n back_o the_o unclean_a three_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v keep_v back_o neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o vers_n 6_o 7._o import_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n say_v he_o in_o this_o text_n why_o his_o uncleanness_n do_v seclude_v he_o from_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v because_o it_o quite_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n not_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o like_a reason_n it_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o other_o ordinance_n answ._n 1_o the_o text_n num._n 9_o 6_o 7._o tell_v we_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v back_o but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o it_o tell_v not_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o left_a free_a to_o the_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n nor_o to_o the_o family_n to_o admit_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a restraint_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o before_o his_o clease_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n leu._n 7._o 20._o 21_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o less_o punishment_n intend_v for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o passover_n than_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v not_o as_o great_a care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o reason_n in_o that_o text_n num._n 9_o as_o the_o exclude_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n those_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o passover_n nay_o the_o text_n rather_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v and_o say_v we_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o i_o hope_v moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o without_o the_o camp_n i_o know_v the_o leper_n and_o some_o other_o unclean_a person_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n except_o num._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o upon_o that_o place_n there_o be_v three_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n 136._o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a be_v free_a say_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o camp_n and_o be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o three_o however_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o some_o unclean_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o tostatus_n in_o leu._n 12._o quaest._n 21._o menochius_fw-la in_o num._n 5._o 2._o the_o english_a annotation_n on_o num._n 5._o 2._o and_o other_o and_o if_o master_n prynne_n can_v prove_v that_o those_o unclean_a person_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n let_v he_o try_v it_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o better_o understand_v let_v we_o observe_v with_o tostatus_n in_o levit._n 22._o quest._n 7._o a_o threefold_a separation_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n some_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o have_v touch_v the_o bed_n clothes_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v be_v under_o he_o or_o she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o
in_o their_o right_a wit_n that_o limitation_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o suspending_a of_o any_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o particular_a individual_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v levit._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o thing_n mark_v in_o that_o thing_n num._n 5._o 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 4._o which_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o like_a sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o be_v that_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o to_o be_v confess_v all_o this_o make_v against_o erastus_n next_o whereas_o he_o say_v 113._o that_o this_o confession_n or_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n appoint_v no_o particular_a punishment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n impose_v where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o crime_n this_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o do_v maintain_v intend_v thereby_o it_o seem_v to_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n whatsoever_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o adultery_n perjury_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v so_o strong_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n levit._n 6._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o where_o wilful_a lie_v and_o perjury_n rob_v and_o violence_n fraud_n and_o cozenage_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v command_v that_o what_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o or_o deceitful_o get_v or_o fraudulent_o detain_v shall_v be_v restore_v and_o moreover_o a_o five_o part_n add_v thereto_o for_o a_o mulct_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o sinner_n from_o make_v confession_n so_o num._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o offence_n the_o law_n enjoin_v both_o that_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o expiation_n and_o moreover_o that_o recompense_n be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n injure_v or_o to_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o the_o law_n num._n 5._o 6_o 7._o speak_v universal_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v which_o make_v the_o hebrew_n extend_v this_o law_n to_o criminal_a and_o capital_a case_n as_o m_n r._n ainsworth_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o maimony_n likewise_o all_o condemn_a to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o condemn_v to_o stripe_n no_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o death_n or_o by_o their_o stripe_n until_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o confess_v and_o so_o he_o that_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n or_o do_v he_o damage_n though_o he_o pay_v he_o what_o ever_o he_o owe_v he_o atonement_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o till_o he_o confess_v therefore_o erastus_n be_v still_o a_o double_a loser_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o do_v prove_v what_o he_o will_v not_o three_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o ceremonial_a but_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n i_o mean_v for_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n ezech._n 44._o 7_o 9_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o such_o proselyte_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v either_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n or_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v who_o practice_n or_o conversation_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n else_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v challenge_v those_o who_o bring_v such_o proselyte_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o their_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v external_o manifest_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 36._o 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v ezra_n 6._o 21._o not_o that_o all_o proselyte_n nor_o all_o uncircumcised_a but_o only_o all_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n moreover_o we_o may_v argue_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o much_o more_o moral_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o more_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o those_o who_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n to_o come_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrisices_n there_o as_o if_o god_n house_n have_v be_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o jerem._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o i_o say_v be_v more_o abominable_a to_o god_n then_o if_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o have_v come_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n therefore_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21._o 13._o with_o jerem._n 7._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o sinful_a to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o infection_n from_o the_o moral_a then_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n this_o cubavisset_fw-la erastus_n deny_v indeed_o but_o his_o expression_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unholy_a which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spâ—…inging_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esan_n a_o profane_a or_o scandalous_a person_n defile_v you_o see_v many_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o new_a i_o mean_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n not_o pluck_v up_o a_o profane_a person_n not_o censure_v do_v defile_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o both_o peter_n and_o jude_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o that_o as_o erastus_n grant_v that_o one_o legal_o unclean_a can_v make_v other_o legal_o unclean_a among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o sinful_o defile_v for_o if_o the_o saying_n god_n speed_n to_o a_o false_a teacher_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o john_n 10._o how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o admit_v of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n make_v i_o say_v not_o all_o who_o communicate_v then_o and_o there_o but_o all_o who_o consent_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n four_o whereas_o persiciendae_fw-la erastus_n hold_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n do_v only_o typyfie_v something_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o shut_v forth_o of_o sinner_n from_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o silthynesse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o any_o argument_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o shut_n out_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n signify_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a analogy_n or_o
other_o lustre_n after_o evil_a thing_n other_o fornicator_n other_o tempter_n of_o christ_n other_o murmurer_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o argument_n he_o hint_v pag._n 9_o to_o prove_v the_o like_a under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o erastus_n his_o argument_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 118._o 119._o and_o as_o colourable_a as_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o unanswerable_a as_o master_n prynne_n hold_v for_o 1._o though_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n clear_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o passeover_n neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o interpreter_n which_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o erastus_n himself_o for_o beza_n have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v compare_v our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pure_o sacred_a feast_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o manna_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v for_o corporal_a nourishment_n erastus_n reply_v nothing_o concern_v the_o passeover_n which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a answer_n if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o probability_n for_o it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o compare_v our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o text_n itself_o seem_v rather_o to_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o there_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o these_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o these_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o these_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o these_o do_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o manna_n not_o of_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o woman_n and_o child_n under_o 13_o year_n of_o age_n do_v not_o eat_v neither_o do_v all_o the_o male_n above_o 13_o year_n eat_v of_o it_o for_o the_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o hire_a servant_n the_o sick_a say_v erastus_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n exclude_v also_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o deaf_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vers_n 1._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v as_o inconsequent_a as_o if_o one_o will_v argue_v paul_n say_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n therefore_o no_o woman_n be_v among_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 21._o 35._o 36._o 39_o 40._o or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o believe_v sister_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o this_o same_o text_n in_o hand_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v if_o he_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n in_o corinth_n have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v the_o man_n only_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n so_o all_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o even_a of_o the_o male_n diver_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o unclean_a the_o hire_a servant_n the_o child_n the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n run_v upon_o a_o fivefold_a all_o to_o hang_v ill_o together_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o weak_a ground_n of_o m_o r._n prynne_n strong_a confidence_n 3._o if_o this_o argument_n of_o his_o hold_n good_a he_o must_v grant_v by_o analogy_n that_o all_o baptise_a person_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o they_o be_v idolater_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n so_o to_o his_o own_o profess_a tenant_n for_o he_o profess_v otherwhere_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n not_o only_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o other_o ordinance_n till_o public_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o scandal_n and_o till_o external_a symptom_n of_o repentance_n appear_v so_o the_o antidote_n animadvert_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o own_o vindication_n pag._n 50._o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o knot_n all_o circumcise_a person_n though_o taint_v with_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v not_o be_v admonish_v be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o that_o they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o promise_a amendment_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o satisfy_v for_o the_o scandal_n first_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o next_o in_o so_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n if_o all_o grant_v can_v prove_v that_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o have_v manifest_a symptom_n of_o impenitency_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a signification_n and_o diâ—_n typify_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a food_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o partake_v of_o these_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a daily_a corporal_a nourishment_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o their_o case_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n first_o this_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v at_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o before_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o mention_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o be_v object_v immediate_o thereafter_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o manna_n exo._n 16._o and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o exod._a 17._o to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 43._o 20._o now_o after_o those_o man_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v thereby_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o ordinance_n nor_o to_o think_v all_o well_o with_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v in_o foul_a sin_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n and_o so_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o which_o master_n prynne_n take_v for_o grant_v upon_o a_o marvellous_a mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o have_v yet_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v that_o after_o some_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n other_o into_o fornication_n other_o into_o murmur_v against_o god_n those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v those_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v allow_v and_o admit_v as_o before_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o
the_o passeover_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n but_o even_o from_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n those_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n except_o such_o of_o they_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v for_o who_o atonement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o moses_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o survive_v moses_n make_v atonement_n and_o get_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n from_o god_n concern_v they_o exo._n 32._o &_o 33._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 35._o and_o the_o people_n do_v mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o ornament_n exo._n 33._o 4._o so_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o first_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v much_o against_o our_o opposite_n the_o second_o example_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o peor_n where_o they_o do_v fall_n both_o into_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n together_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o moses_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 25._o 5._o and_o there_o die_v also_o of_o the_o plague_n 24000._o v._n 9_o but_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n in_o repent_v vers_fw-la 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a phinehe_v make_v atonement_n and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n vers_n 11._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o three_o case_n instance_a by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o remnant_n do_v repent_v and_o confess_v that_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o do_v desire_n moses_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o num._n 21._o 6._o 7._o last_o for_o that_o of_o murmur_v those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n num._n 14._o 37._o and_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o and_o confess_v we_o have_v sin_v vers_fw-la 34._o 40._o and_o thus_o by_o search_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o opposite_n argument_n we_o have_v find_v this_o argument_n against_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v execute_v such_o discipline_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o typify_a christ_n though_o appoint_v of_o god_n also_o for_o ordinary_a daily_a food_n and_o drink_n to_o his_o people_n until_o they_o mourn_v repent_v confess_v and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v much_o less_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o be_v manifest_o impenitent_a and_o manifest_o not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o another_o answer_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o those_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scandal_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o few_o family_n nor_o by_o a_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v common_a national_a sin_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o suspending_a of_o a_o scandalous_a nation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o some_o national_a sin_n but_o concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalon_n person_n for_o their_o personal_a public_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o be_v all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n during_o the_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n successive_o so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o not_o distribute_v those_o that_o live_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v i_o prove_v from_o exo._n 32._o where_o we_o find_v all_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n so_o num._n 14._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n the_o other_o two_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v hang_v num._n 21._o 5._o 6._o &_o 25._o 3._o 4._o peradventure_o every_o one_o do_v not_o act_v in_o each_o of_o these_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v national_a as_o we_o call_v national_a sin_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n either_o act_n or_o partake_v therein_o in_o such_o a_o case_n augustine_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n rather_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o africa_n these_o be_v my_o six_o answer_n to_o master_n prynne_v unanswerable_a argument_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o additional_a debate_n concern_v the_o jewish_a church-government_n and_o censure_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o a_o church-government_n and_o church-censure_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o seem_a old_a testament_n strength_n of_o the_o erastians_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o break_v and_o now_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o ground_v that_o assertion_n be_v which_o do_v late_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o difference_n about_o church-government_n end_v pag._n 8._o moses_n be_v first_o the_o sole_a ruler_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o when_o king_n reign_v in_o israel_n king_n solomon_n put_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o office_n set_v up_o zadok_v and_o david_n distinguish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n rule_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o priest_n never_o till_o that_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o better_a ground_v be_v the_o first_o five_o question_n in_o m_o r_o prynne_n his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v in_o which_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o all_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o offence_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n be_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n inquireable_a examinable_a determinable_a and_o punishable_a only_o by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o â—ivill_a power_n not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o officer_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a he_o bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o cold_a the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v against_o church-government_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n can_v but_o perceive_v the_o most_o of_o that_o strength_n which_o do_v militate_v against_o these_o erastian_n principle_n be_v present_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o precede_a book_n that_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v be_v only_o a_o additional_a debate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v debate_v distinctum_fw-la with_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o hold_v as_o the_o erastians_n do_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n or_o censure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o deny_v wherein_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o great_a caution_n
common_o say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o be_v to_o take_v special_a care_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o live_v not_o only_o in_o moral_a honesty_n but_o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o so_o live_v they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o end_n of_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o erastus_n yield_v to_o beza_n pag._n 239._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v ut_fw-mi non_fw-la possint_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v before_o which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v wherefore_o when_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o two_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o blaspheme_v so_o any_o more_o just_a as_o a_o mastgirate_n deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o the_o gallow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o steal_v any_o more_o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o he_o be_v herein_o confute_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o out_o of_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offender_n may_v learn_v or_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul._n the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o erastus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a and_o some_o way_n free_a may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o public_a and_o punishable_a offence_n not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n nor_o to_o effect_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o mortification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v civil_a law_n civil_a punishment_n civil_a reward_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n canon_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o church-officer_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a which_o flow_v from_o the_o actuate_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o order_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n of_o which_o only_o the_o controversic_a be_v six_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matter_n of_o peace_n war_n justice_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o the_o countrey-matter_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n matter_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o civil_a matter_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n this_o difference_n protestant_n writer_n do_v put_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n fr._n junius_n ecclesiast_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v into_o our_o definition_n humane_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o civil_a administration_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n we_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v thing_n divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n divine_a and_o sacred_a we_o call_v both_o those_o which_o god_n command_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o those_o which_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o observe_v for_o the_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o example_n prayer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ecclsiastical_a censure_n be_v thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o set_v day_n set_v hour_n set_v place_n fast_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o humane_a thing_n we_o call_v such_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n the_o body_n good_n and_o good_a name_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a civil_a administration_n stand_v tilen_v synt._n part_n 2._o disp_n 32._o tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n versatur_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la externum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la say_v danavi_n pol._n christ._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la societati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la earum_fw-la curam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n thereof_o of_o the_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o second_o table_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a policy_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o cite_v we_o firm_o believe_v as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o when_o divine_n make_v the_o object_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o humane_a society_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o the_o dispense_n of_o church-censure_n he_o can_v but_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o the_o seven_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o adjunct_n for_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o presbyterial_a or_o synodical_a assembly_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n without_o prayer_n 2._o in_o divers_a case_n civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o two_o at_o least_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n last_o cite_v 3._o no_o private_a or_o secret_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o impenitency_n after_o previous_a admonition_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n not_o to_o dispute_v now_o extraordinary_a exception_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o such_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n will_v hardly_o say_v at_o least_o hardly_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o civil_a injury_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v private_o commit_v may_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o first_o there_o
that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
of_o baptise_v thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n not_o of_o the_o expression_n even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v our_o assemble_v together_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la we_o be_v now_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o say_v either_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o effect_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n give_v we_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v by_o mr._n husseys_n confession_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v both_o of_o preach_v luk._n 24_o 47._o and_o of_o baptise_v act._n 2._o 38._o comprehend_v a_o formal_a commission_n power_n and_o authority_n give_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o do_v comprehend_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o into_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o if_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v there_o give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v one_o in_o or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o mean_v both_o of_o seal_v the_o party_n right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o dedicate_a the_o party_n to_o the_o knowledge_n profession_n say_v love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o return_v the_o next_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 22._o say_v i_o make_v great_a haste_n here_o deliver_v to_o satan_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n be_v paul_n and_o not_o the_o corinthian_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n belong_v to_o another_o debate_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a act_n or_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o do_v he_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o as_o to_o his_o exception_n 18._o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o prelate_n papist_n and_o socinian_o have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v answer_v long_o ago_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n prynne_n that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v undeniable_a for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v retain_v on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v own_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n that_o this_o censure_n or_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o church_n act_n and_o not_o a_o apostolical_a act_n only_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v 2._o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o to_o declare_v or_o witness_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v but_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authoritative_a do_v of_o it_o vers_n 4._o 5._o again_o he_o say_v to_o they_o vers_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o vers_fw-la 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o man_n but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o last_o the_o syriack_n make_v for_o we_o which_o run_v thus_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o all_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o you_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o at_o last_o mr._n hussey_n come_v home_o and_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o so_o psal._n 20_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n will_v we_o set_v up_o our_o banner_n in_o confidence_n god_n will_v assist_v we_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o parliament_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v undertake_v the_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o pag._n 24._o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n neither_o say_v he_o any_o more_o of_o the_o parliament_n than_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a for_o every_o christian_a servant_n every_o christian_a artificer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o his_o distinction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o preach_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v which_o make_v good_a my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o the_o like_o concern_v magistracy_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o my_o four_o argument_n against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_z and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o stead_n as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o luk._n 12._o 14._o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o mr._n coleman_n and_o mr._n hussey_n have_v follow_v namely_o that_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o jer._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o other_o prophecy_n by_o they_o misunderstand_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o whatsoever_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v do_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o represent_v his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o when_o personal_o present_a if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v civil_a cause_n and_o divide_v inheritance_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o present_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v power_n as_o mediator_n to_o
consolatoria_fw-la promissione_n nanâ—…_n dieitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustabuâ—…t_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la videant_fw-la regâ—…um_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v bedâ—…_n on_o mark._n 9_o 1._o follow_v it_o seem_v gregory_n grotius_n on_o matth._n 16._o 28._o do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o conclude_v as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a head_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o give_v another_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o political_a respect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v which_o himself_o deny_v luke_o 17_o 20_o john_n 18_o 36._o next_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o persecute_v prince_n but_o only_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v 3._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v its_o rise_n origination_n institution_n and_o deputation_n not_o from_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o christ_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o but_o from_o that_o universal_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n magistrates_n or_o superior_a power_n though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v magistrate_n among_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n reign_v not_o as_o mediator_n though_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o seventeeth_n argument_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o text_n 1_o all_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n 2._o his_o treâ—pasle_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v also_o like_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o the_o scope_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v or_o save_v his_o soul._n 4._o the_o proceed_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o public_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o that_o because_o he_o appear_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n give_v private_o and_o before_o two_o or_o three_o 7._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 8._o if_o he_o obey_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 9_o and_o that_o for_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n 10._o be_v as_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o some_o ordinance_n 11._o he_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o of_o this_o place_n elsewhere_o these_o hint_n will_v now_o serve_v the_o erastians_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o case_n or_o the_o court_n or_o the_o censure_n there_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o i_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o first_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n not_o of_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o if_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n give_v law_n concern_v civil_a injury_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accuse_v another_o for_o a_o civil_a injury_n before_o a_o unbelieved_a judge_n beside_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o there_o of_o private_a or_o civil_a injury_n as_o the_o erastians_n suppose_n but_o of_o scandal_n of_o which_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o civil_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o be_v a_o scandal_n but_o every_o scandal_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n christ_n do_v here_o allude_v do_v excommunicate_a for_o diverse_a scandal_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a injury_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o civil_a court_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 19_o reoitative_a of_o a_o heathenish_a civil_a assembly_n call_v by_o that_o name_n among_o those_o heathen_n yet_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v a_o civil_a court_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n expound_v itself_o for_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o bind_v or_o judge_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o censure_n be_v spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o private_a fellowship_n and_o company_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n yea_o of_o profane_a publican_n too_o of_o which_o elsewhere_o and_o further_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o
civil_a punishment_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o eighteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o syriack_n explain_v it_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n upon_o the_o offender_n by_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o erastus_n take_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o which_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o learn_v after_o death_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o any_o miraculous_a torment_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o miracle_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v paul_n himself_o not_o be_v present_a to_o work_v it_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n it_o not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o as_o a_o joint_a act_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n for_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o gualther_n himself_o do_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o church-member_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o satan_n come_v to_o get_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o and_o over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eoh._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o unsatisfied_a as_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o sense_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o our_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o stand_v strong_a the_o weight_n of_o it_o not_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n only_o but_o upon_o vers_n 6._o 7._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o undeniable_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o church_n fellowship_n the_o nineteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o text_n as_o they_o hold_v forth_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o simile_n so_o much_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n mention_v and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o feed_n thereof_o will_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o main_a and_o most_o material_a point_n for_o the_o overseer_n of_o flock_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n but_o they_o have_v also_o rodd_n and_o staff_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o for_o correct_v and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 2._o 4._o the_o pastoral_a rod_n there_o mention_v by_o david_n be_v corrective_a as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o who_o do_v also_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4._o shall_v i_o comâ—_n unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n second_o paul_n require_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a flock_n which_o do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o do_v or_o can_v then_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n which_o be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o church_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n and_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o they_o not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o several_a province_n call_v they_o the_o flock_v not_o flock_n and_o commend_v unto_o the_o elder_n the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o flock_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v denominate_v many_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a ministerial_a flock_n or_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o union_n and_o association_n under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n partitive_a or_o several_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o partitive_a several_a government_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o union_n or_o association_n of_o they_o under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o do_v denominate_v they_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a flock_n three_o the_o very_a name_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n rule_n and_o government_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n h._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n ling._n gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n say_v he_o those_o qui_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o gubernationi_fw-la praeeraâ—…t_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o praetor_n who_o be_v send_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n into_o those_o town_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o ziâ—…hri_n be_v their_o overfeer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o senuah_n be_v second_o over_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o ruler_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n loe_o here_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o benjamite_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o numb_a 31._o 14._o 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o be_v call_v by_o the_o septuâ—gints_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praepositus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la yea_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v by_o this_o word_n job._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o overseer_n even_o as_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o conradus_n kirchâ—…rus_n in_o the_o word_n pakad_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o gen._n 41._o 34._o lâ—…t_fw-la pharaoh_n do_v this_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o land_n where_o the_o 70._o read_v
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o marginal_a parallel_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n be_v mat._n 18._o 15._o yea_o erastus_n himself_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 154._o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o matth._n 18._o interpret_v that_o law_n leu._n 19_o so_o prov._n 28._o 4._o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o consequent_o to_o express_v our_o zeal_n against_o it_o by_o rebuke_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o our_o sight_n hear_v presence_n privity_n or_o knowledge_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o personal_a injury_n against_o ourselves_o psal._n 97._o 10._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o disorderly_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_o and_o true_o maintain_v by_o augustine_n regul_n 3_o infine_v tomi_n primi_fw-la durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o do_v 19_o quaest._n 3._o tostatus_n in_o math._n 18._o quaest._n 29._o and_o divers_a they_o that_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n commit_v sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n for_o which_o see_v also_o aegidius_n de_fw-fr coninck_n de_fw-fr actib_fw-la supernat_fw-la disp_n 28._o dub_v 2._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o reduce_v by_o more_o private_a admonition_n and_o rebuke_n the_o same_o law_n of_o spiritual_a love_n bind_v his_o brother_n that_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o joseph_n tell_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n fault_n gen._n 37._o 2._o and_o joseph_n bring_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v their_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o joseph_n do_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n hatred_n against_o himself_o nor_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o because_o their_o hatred_n of_o joseph_n be_v the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o information_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a life_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o evil_a name_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n wherein_o he_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n justify_v what_o joseph_n do_v because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brethren_n fault_n to_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o a_o father_n nor_o for_o their_o evil_n but_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o as_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n or_o when_o that_o can_v amend_v he_o neglect_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v hate_v his_o brother_n soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n we_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o jesus_n christ_n math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o he_o permit_v the_o party_n injure_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o party_n injure_v but_o what_o he_o command_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v for_o reduce_v his_o neighbour_n from_o a_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overtake_v which_o fit_o agree_v with_o hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o drusius_n praeter_fw-la lib._n 1._o on_o mat._n 18._o 15._o cit_v e_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n beside_o both_o father_n schoolman_n casuist_n commentator_n popish_a and_o protestant_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr correptione_n fraterna_fw-la they_o make_v brotherly_a rebuke_n to_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o one_o neighbour_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o clear_v what_o they_o hold_v from_o mat._n 18._o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wile_n yea_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o pervert_v that_o text_n with_o the_o erastian_n gloss_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o drown_v in_o desuetude_n and_o oblivion_n a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o every_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n owe_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v which_o be_v it_o conscionable_o practise_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o gain_v soul_n and_o to_o advance_v holiness_n now_o he_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v reduce_v by_o more_o private_a reprehension_n nor_o by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a conviction_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o church-membership_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n more_o than_o a_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o civil_a separation_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 2._o 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o one_o brother_n scandalize_v another_o brother_n the_o erastians_n restrict_n to_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o whereas_o christ_n rule_n tend_v to_o the_o rescue_v and_o save_v of_o a_o sinner_n their_o gloss_n run_v upon_o a_o man_n particular_a interest_n in_o the_o resarclate_n of_o a_o private_a injury_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la coram_fw-la aliquo_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la say_v munsterus_n when_o any_o brother_n sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o other_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n in_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o any_o particular_a injury_n or_o not_o may_v we_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n because_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o we_o let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o thing_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n and_o his_o turn_n from_o sin_n as_o grotius_n right_o note_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o deum_fw-la erastus_n also_o confess_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n this_o say_v grotius_n james_n do_v explain_v ch._n 5._o v._n 20._o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o know_v our_o brother_n soul_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n wherefore_o though_o grotius_n understand_v private_a injury_n to_o be_v that_o case_n which_o the_o text_n put_v yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o one_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a kind_n of_o thing_n to_o intimate_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o just_a proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v more_o true_a in_o other_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n this_o rebuke_v be_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o its_o necessary_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v heavy_a than_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n say_v tostatus_n in_o mat._n 18._o quest_n 93._o and_o grotius_n himself_o cit_v out_o of_o mimus_fw-la
be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v a_o white_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v loose_o remit_v and_o absolve_v and_o that_o stone_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o tully_n call_v solvere_fw-la crimine_fw-la so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v isa._n 40._o 2._o the_o 70_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o iniquity_n be_v loose_v and_o because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n before_o a_o lose_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o expiation_n be_v perform_v the_o lose_n follow_v therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v such_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a expiation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o expiatory_a god_n who_o do_v chief_o take_v care_n of_o those_o expiation_n that_o in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a be_v clear_v by_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a colleague_n maâ—er_n rutherford_n in_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 234._o 235_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o grotius_n send_v â—s_a be_v use_v for_o that_o bind_n or_o incarceration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n as_o gen._n 40._o 3._o gen._n 42._o 16._o 19_o 24._o num._n 15._o 34_o levit._fw-la 24._o 12._o 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o isa._n 42._o 7._o jer._n 40._o 1._o ezek._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o authoritative_a prohibition_n num._n 11._o 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interdictum_fw-la a_o decree_n forbid_v somewhat_o dan._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o brother_n offend_v so_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mention_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o as_o the_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a only_o that_o be_v that_o church-officer_n be_v here_o authorise_v to_o bind_v with_o censure_n or_o to_o loose_v from_o censure_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n allege_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 18._o that_o this_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o which_o augustine_n origen_n and_o theophylact_v say_v of_o one_o brother_n his_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v but_o speak_v tropological_o and_o not_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a bind_n and_o lose_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n and_o lose_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n theophylact_fw-mi do_v also_o find_v excommunication_n in_o that_o text_n illam_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la tunc_fw-la abjiciatar_n ne_fw-la suae_fw-la malitiâ—…_n participes_fw-la faciat_fw-la alios_fw-la i_o further_o appeal_v to_o augustine_n himself_o epist._n 75._o where_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n he_o add_v spiritualis_fw-la autem_fw-la paena_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la animas_fw-la obligat_fw-la but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n do_v bind_v soulâ—…_n again_o in_o his_o six_o tome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la â—…ap_n 17._o impunitus_fw-la he_o do_v most_o plain_o interpret_v math._n 18._o 18._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o bind_v by_o censure_n discerpâ—tur_fw-la hierome_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o a_o judicial_a forensicall_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v and_o censure_v offender_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o more_o citation_n i_o take_v help_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o where_o though_o he_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o to_o be_v act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v hat_n the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_a veer_v much_o another_o way_n and_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o hierom._n in_o matth._n cap._n 18._o hilar._n in_o mat._n can_v 18._o unto_o these_o i_o also_o add_v isidorus_n polusiota_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 260._o where_o he_o apply_v this_o text_n matth._n 18_o 19_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o impenitent_a finner_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n loose_v and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o perjure_a person_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o penitent_a but_o have_v purchase_v his_o absolution_n by_o a_o gift_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o a_o present_a chastisement_n and_o with_o a_o future_a punishment_n or_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v have_v the_o offender_n to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v not_o off_o immediate_o but_o after_o admonition_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n afore_o mention_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o belong_v nei_n she_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n i_o clear_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o schoolman_n observe_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bind_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 8._o 23._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n matth._n 23._o 4._o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bind_n by_o precept_n or_o law_n some_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v ezech._n 3._o 25._o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v they_o shall_v put_v band_n upon_o thou_o &_o shall_v bind_v thou_o with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v in_o vision_n see_v thyself_o bind_v with_o band_n upon_o thou_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o the_o rebellius_fw-la house_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o thou_o a_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n upon_o thou_o as_o a_o band_n of_o cord_n with_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n be_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shalâ—…_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v
bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n clear_v it_o from_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n church_n officer_n enable_v and_o authorise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o the_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n to_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n all_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o authorise_v dogmatical_o and_o authoritative_o to_o declare_v and_o impose_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o people_n matth._n 28._o 20._o as_o likewise_o to_o loose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o such_o burden_n as_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o a_o example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v act._n 15._o 28._o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n bind_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o burden_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n but_o do_v pronounce_v the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o loose_v from_o other_o burden_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n will_v have_v bind_v upon_o they_o now_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v expound_v matth._n 18._o 18._o by_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o church-officer_n be_v by_o other_o scripture_n enable_v and_o authorise_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n aforementioned_a but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v either_o to_o all_o private_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n i_o know_v a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o convince_v a_o impenitent_a brother_n and_o to_o comfort_v a_o repent_a brother_n ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o every_o private_a christian_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n give_v by_o a_o private_a christian_a no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n do_v engage_v himself_o in_o verbo_fw-la principis_fw-la to_o pardon_v such_o as_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v pardon_v or_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v condemn_v but_o a_o king_n engage_v himself_o to_o ratify_v what_o his_o ambassador_n commissioner_n or_o minister_n shall_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o pardon_n or_o condemn_v beside_o all_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v here_o of_o the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v his_o private_a bind_n or_o lose_v not_o condemn_v or_o forgive_n than_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o erastus_n observe_v diligent_o all_o along_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v that_o vers_n 18._o carry_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o a_o plurality_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n or_o to_o loose_v and_o liberat_fw-la from_o the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o this_o do_v n_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o beside_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o do_v bind_v on_o punishment_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sin_n remit_v again_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o do_v loose_a and_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v impenitent_a and_o sin_n be_v still_o bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v who_o the_o magistrate_n forgive_v or_o condemn_v who_o the_o magistrate_n condemn_v neither_o have_v god_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a authoritative_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o principal_o or_o directy_a intend_a matth._n 18._o 18._o as_o that_o other_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n precede_v vers._n 17._o mention_v not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o also_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o require_v the_o offender_n to_o do_v according_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o unwilling_a and_o contumacious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o i_o thereupon_o the_o promise_n reach_v to_o this_o also_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v or_o impose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_v in_o heaven_n commisit_fw-la now_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o give_v a_o commission_n either_o to_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n my_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n against_o m_n r_o prynne_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o answer_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v there_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o these_o word_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a 2._o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v if_o by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o keep_v no_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v marvel_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o coherence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o vers_n 18._o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n between_o these_o verse_n the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n have_v go_v upon_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o text_n conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o add_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o humble_a and_o reduce_v he_o put_v the_o case_n he_o or_o other_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v say_v m_o r_o hussey_n to_o that_o very_a thing_n christ_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n can_v do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v against_o the_o coherence_n of_o text_n because_o say_v he_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n text_n
and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o but_o because_o the_o psalmist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o other_o add_v for_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o lorinus_n cit_v bruno_n and_o hugo_n victorinus_n of_o the_o protestant_a interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n gesnerus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v math._n 18._o fabritius_n conceive_v the_o text_n to_o comprehend_v castigationes_fw-la spirituales_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 18._o io._n 20._o 23._o heshusius_fw-la clear_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n excommunicate_v by_o ambrose_n master_n cotton_n in_o his_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 53._o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n bartholomaeus_n coppen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_v to_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n vers_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n this_o judiciary_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o such_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 19_o be_v also_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a they_o that_o follow_v the_o former_a exposition_n will_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v in_o scripture_n even_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o a_o judiciary_n sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o understand_v mat._n 18_o 19_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o touch_v that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o prove_v a_o forensicall_a bind_n and_o lose_v even_o of_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o further_a consideration_n first_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o same_o object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v math._n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v about_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v to_o person_n not_o to_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v not_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o alexr_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 20._o membr_n 5._o that_o these_o key_n be_v as_o well_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o shut_v and_o open_v but_o the_o act_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o key_n immediate_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o act_n of_o open_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o end_n ibid._n membr_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v because_o although_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o key_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o bind_v which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v for_o although_o the_o open_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o shut_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o open_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v nor_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o shut_v so_o then_o antecedent_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o loose_v before_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o second_o that_o gloss_n which_o now_o i_o despute_v against_o do_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o object_n at_o different_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o or_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o time_n and_o approve_v at_o another_o time_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n three_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o reference_n to_o person_n as_o corporal_o so_o spiritual_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v why_o then_o shall_v person_n be_v except_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18_o four_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18._o do_v cohere_v with_o and_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v if_o this_o concern_v the_o context_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n not_o a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v five_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o do_v at_o least_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o but_o there_o it_o be_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v be_v bind_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o mat._n 18._o 18._o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o by_o a_o hypallage_n generis_fw-la many_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o scripture_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 1._o 11._o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 41._o expound_v by_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n unless_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o sin_n you_o bind_v upon_o man_n or_o loose_a from_o off_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o they_o or_o loose_v from_o off_o they_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v master_n prynne_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la do_v ask_v whether_o that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o this_o he_o say_v i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n wave_n with_o a_o rhetorical_a preterition_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quaere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o expound_v it_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v debate_v therefore_o for_o husband_v time_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o chapter_n not_o whether_o that_o phrase_n prove_v excommunication_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o short_a way_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o doctor_n moulin_n do_v in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n signify_v either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o master_n prynne_n conceive_v that_o be_v a_o bodily_a possession_n torture_n or_o vexation_n by_o satan_n inflict_v either_o by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n or_o by_o god_n immediate_a permission_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n and_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n do_v very_o
〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o supper_n be_v begin_v or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v by_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 6._o 20._o thing_n permanent_a as_o a_o house_n or_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v factae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v end_v and_o complete_a but_o thing_n which_o be_v successive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v factae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v begin_v as_o dies_fw-la factus_fw-la not_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v but_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v so_o here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n but_o that_o supper_n be_v begin_v or_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o osiander_n erasmus_n â—…ossanus_fw-la harm_n evang_v part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o beside_o the_o centuriâ—ts_n salmeron_n and_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr before_o cite_v the_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n after_o they_o have_v tell_v of_o the_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o passeover_n add_v that_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o twelve_o ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n nay_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n the_o same_o discourse_n and_o question_v concern_v the_o traitor_n which_o john_n set_v down_o before_o judas_n his_o get_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o go_v out_o be_v record_v by_o maâ—…thew_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o first_o supper_n unto_o which_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o even_o be_v come_v therefore_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o matth._n 26._o 20_o 21._o mark_n 14._o 17_o 18._o â—eing_v speak_v of_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o which_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n confession_n be_v not_o the_o paschall_n but_o the_o ordinary_a supper_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n before_o the_o passeover_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v expound_v though_o upon_o other_o consideration_n as_o speak_v in_o reference_n not_o to_o the_o paschall_n but_o the_o ordinary_a or_o common_a supper_n by_o lorinus_n in_o psal._n 101._o 6._o follow_a maldonat_a and_o by_o gerhard_n harm_n evang._n cap_n 170._o p._n 403._o their_o reason_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v not_o sit_v but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o passeover_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o have_v their_o stauâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v stand_v this_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o grant_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n yet_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v after_o the_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o judas_n get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v away_o which_o i_o now_o suppose_v for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a till_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v say_v after_o judas_n be_v go_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o well_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v see_v only_o of_o the_o eleven_o and_o judas_n be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n which_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v from_o luke_n 22._o 14_o 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v clear_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o master_n prynne_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v convince_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o â—ight_a with_o christ._n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o pious_a observation_n of_o m_o r_o cartwright_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a question_n which_o the_o disciple_n propound_v be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o ask_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v luke_n 22._o 8_o 9_o for_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o enter_v they_o shall_v inquire_v who_o be_v godly_a therein_o and_o turn_v in_o to_o such_o to_o lodge_v and_o to_o eat_v there_o they_o do_v thereby_o easy_o understand_v that_o if_o in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a eat_v together_o then_o much_o more_o in_o this_o sacred_a feast_n they_o must_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o avoid_v the_o profane_a especial_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o that_o household_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o this_o very_a example_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o keep_v off_o all_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a thus_o cartwright_n harm_n evang._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 162._o the_o like_a observation_n chrysostome_n have_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n he_o bid_v we_o mark_v those_o word_n with_o my_o disciple_n not_o with_o profane_a or_o scandalous_a one_o but_o with_o my_o disciple_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o luke_n 22._o have_v this_o observation_n non_fw-la manducat_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la pascha_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la obstinatam_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la paschate_v indigni_fw-la erant_fw-la yet_o he_o eat_v not_o this_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a incredâ—…lity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o passeover_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v judas_n and_o have_v disprove_v that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v say_v either_o for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o for_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o particular_n though_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n who_o be_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o all_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o i_o know_v none_o that_o ever_o cry_v down_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n the_o opinion_n of_o judas_n his_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o m_n r_o prynne_n who_o ground_n be_v ofttimes_o weak_a where_o his_o assertion_n be_v strong_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o answer_n grant_v that_o judâ—…s_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalon_n sinner_n who_o prophannesse_n and_o ungodly_a conversation_n be_v know_v and_o make_v their_o name_n to_o stink_n in_o the_o church_n for_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o know_v before_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o christ_n receive_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v yet_o secret_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eldership_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v one_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o devil_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o christ_n choose_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o eldership_n choose_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o now_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o scandal_n or_o secrecy_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n let_v we_o hear_v m_n r_o prynnes_n reply_n pag._n 26_o 27._o he_o give_v it_o four_o foot_n to_o run_v upon_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v but_o two_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o tell_v and_o those_o how_o founder_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o first_o he_o say_v that_o
able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o 3._o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o erroneous_a yea_o profane_a principle_n who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n be_v these_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o be_v those_o who_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v or_o humble_v they_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a then_o sure_o this_o selfe-examination_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a then_o those_o who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v find_v ignorant_a or_o drink_v or_o defender_n of_o sin_n or_o presumptuous_a and_o unconvince_v and_o do_v manifest_o appear_v such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o be_v profess_v christian_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o strength_n whereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n may_v be_v draw_v together_o into_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o unexcommunicate_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o in_o all_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o present_a all_o external_a professor_n of_o christ_n even_o carnal_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n that_o a_o mere_a external_a sleight_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v sinner_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la all_o external_a professor_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n 1._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o well_o constitute_v church_n unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v deem_v unworthy_a though_o baptise_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o all_o know_v wicked_a and_o profane_a liver_n how_o able_a and_o willing_a so_o ever_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o wâ—ll_n conâ—ituted_v church_n deem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la all_o know_v wicked_a etc._n etc._n more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chap_n 13._o and_o chap_n 15._o second_o i_o answer_v direct_o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o the_o proportion_n hold_v in_o the_o particular_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o need_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o our_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o person_n former_o deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o why_o the_o person_n be_v a_o scandalous_a person_n now_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thâ—n_v my_o limitation_n of_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o himself_o must_v admit_v otherwise_o how_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o flagitious_a abominable_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o can_v be_v reduce_v by_o admonition_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n although_o former_o deem_v sit_v to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o minor_a i_o utter_o deny_v as_o most_o false_a and_o as_o a_o reproach_n caâ—_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o m_o r_o prynne_v rule_n be_v so_o large_a that_o turk_n or_o pagan_n who_o practical_o live_v in_o idolatry_n common_a swear_n adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_a steal_v or_o the_o like_a and_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o those_o abominable_a scandalous_a sin_n ought_v nevertheless_o upâ—…n_v a_o mere_a external_a sleight_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v when_o i_o expect_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o philip_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o yea_o say_v he_o many_o other_o who_o turn_v wolf_n apostate_n heretic_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 3._o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n when_o philip_n do_v baptize_v he_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v any_o upon_o a_o sleight_n external_a profession_n who_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o his_o cause_n then_o all_o his_o book_n say_v beside_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o person_n baptize_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o some_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v appear_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n wolf_n apostate_n heretic_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o travel_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o for_o how_o shall_v ever_o this_o reach_n the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o admission_n not_o of_o hypocrite_n but_o of_o know_v scandalous_a profane_a person_n to_o baptism_n his_o three_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n bind_a duty_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v it_o debito_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o steward_n to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o child_n and_o not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o much_o less_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o the_o four_o conclusion_n that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v set_v accidental_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whatever_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o eldership_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n secret_n thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o five_o that_o god_n only_o infallible_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o present_a state_n of_o all_o man_n be_v no_o whit_n near_o the_o point_n the_o eldership_n â—udggeth_v of_o word_n and_o work_n profession_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o six_o that_o no_o minister_n private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o admit_v any_o to_o or_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o wide_a from_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o eldership_n not_o the_o minister_n power_n of_o the_o minister_n personal_a duty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o six_o conclusion_n premise_v m_o r_o prynne_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n who_o after_o admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n become_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n or_o punishâ—…ent_n in_o case_n be_v eat_v or_o drink_v judgement_n by_o his_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o his_o first_o reason_n because_o this_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o reason_n because_o â—…e_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o keep_v back_o such_o a_o person_n do_v not_o conclude_v
guilty_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o harbour_v a_o know_a traitor_n be_v not_o guilty_a eight_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seven_o already_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v the_o receiver_n own_o personal_a act_n and_o sin_n alone_o answ_n 1_o he_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o what_o be_v in_o queâ—ion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o unworthy_a give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o unworthy_a give_v be_v a_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o make_v he_o also_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n â—innes_n the_o nine_o concern_v christ_n give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o ten_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o in_o his_o four_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n else_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n final_o he_o argue_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o condemnation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n mean_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o communicant_o answ._n 1._o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o a_o great_a judgement_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a 2._o if_o to_o himself_o be_v restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v by_o church-officer_n judge_v according_o to_o outward_a appearance_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o word_n as_o restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a and_o know_v unworthy_a communicant_o 3._o such_o a_o scandalous_a person_n do_v indeed_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n excuse_v but_o rather_o great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o blood_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o do_v strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n or_o regenerate_v ordinance_n i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n prynn_n three_o quaere_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v but_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v sinner_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o seal_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seal_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o already_o have_v mr._n prynne_n do_v with_o much_o eagerness_n contradict_v i_o in_o this_o and_o argue_v at_o length_n the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o debate_n concern_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v i_o but_o himself_o too_o as_o shall_v appear_v yea_o and_o join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a to_o confer_v give_v or_o work_v grace_n yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v our_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o seal_v ordinance_n not_o to_o give_v but_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v give_v not_o to_o make_v but_o confirm_v saint_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o they_o simple_o deny_v this_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v or_o give_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v study_v the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v it_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o take_v here_o some_o few_o instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n sunt_fw-la calvin_n hold_v plain_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v any_o grace_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o clearâ—_n it_o in_o that_o chapter_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o seal_n append_v to_o writ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o paper_n or_o parchment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v append_v be_v blank_a again_o they_o be_v like_o pillar_n to_o a_o house_n which_o can_v be_v a_o foundation_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o a_o house_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o which_o messenger_n be_v which_o bring_v good_a news_n from_o man_n they_o declare_v what_o be_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o make_v it_o to_o be_v these_o be_v calvin_n simile_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—…llinger_n confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v of_o grace_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n facti_fw-la ursinus_n speak_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v more_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o between_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n and_o argue_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n because_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o we_o get_v the_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o thing_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o principle_n know_v to_o child_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o cupiamus_fw-la common_a place_n say_v thus_o who_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o mystical_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o such_o as_o do_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o before_o partaker_n thereof_o by_o faith_n do_v desire_n to_o corroborate_v more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o grace_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o sacramental_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o redeâ—…mer_n probant_fw-la martin_n bucer_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o by_o their_o life_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n praesumuntur_fw-la festus_n honnius_fw-la disp._n 43._o thes._n 3._o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v or_o give_v grace_n bring_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o grace_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v aretius_n comment_n in_o mark_v 14._o loc_n 3._o observe_v qui_fw-la admissi_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la coenam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la solum_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a
supper_n the_o disciple_n oâ—…ely_o hence_o he_o infer_v quare_fw-la mysteria_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinent_a wherefore_o these_o mystery_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o believer_n vossius_fw-la disp._n de_fw-fr sacram._n effic_fw-la part_n poster_n after_o he_o have_v observe_v two_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v excel_v the_o word_n 1._o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v visible_o and_o clear_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o word_n he_o add_v etc._n thes._n 49._o other_o two_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o word_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n can_v both_o beget_v &_o confirm_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n but_o only_o conserve_v and_o increase_v it_o 2._o that_o without_o the_o word_n we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n though_o profitable_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o article_n entitle_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v say_v thus_o but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o thâ—…ir_a duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o belgic_a confession_n art_n 33._o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o seal_v his_o promise_n in_o we_o to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o etc._n art_n 35._o they_o plain_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o be_v already_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v persicit_fw-la sect._n 14._o ascribe_v both_o the_o inchoation_n and_o conservation_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o word_n but_o ascribe_v oâ—ely_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o conserve_n continue_v and_o perfect_v of_o that_o begin_v grace_n in_o the_o belgic_a form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v corpus_n disciplinae_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n pag._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o those_o which_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o testimony_n in_o their_o heart_n concern_v their_o examine_n of_o themselves_o touch_n their_o repentance_n faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o true_a obedience_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v admonish_v all_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o these_o ensue_a sin_n to_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n here_o follow_v a_o enumeration_n of_o diverse_a scandalous_a sin_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_n and_o all_o those_o which_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n all_o these_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n shall_v refrain_v from_o this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o christ_n only_o ordain_v for_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o so_o their_o â—…udgement_n and_o damnation_n may_v not_o be_v the_o great_a which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o this_o they_o also_o signify_v ibid._n pag._n 17._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n perâ—…inent_n paraeus_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o the_o word_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o and_o though_o the_o lutheran_n make_v some_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o accipimus_fw-la joh._n gerhardus_fw-la do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a but_o a_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n and_o this_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o it_o and_o baptism_n instrumentalibus_fw-la walaeus_n assert_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n but_o not_o begin_v nor_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n where_o they_o be_v not_o petrus_n hinkelmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismo_fw-la disp._n 9_o cap._n 1._o error_n 6._o dispute_v against_o this_o as_o a_o tenent_n of_o the_o calviâ—…ists_n fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n habent_fw-la res_fw-la signatas_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o faithful_a have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n brochmand_v system_fw-la theol._n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 2._o quaest._n 1._o condemn_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o calvinian_a error_n sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conferendae_fw-la divinituâ—…_n ordinata_fw-la media_fw-la that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o confer_v or_o give_v grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o assertion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la beza_n danaeus_n musculus_fw-la piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o propound_v ibid._n quaest_n 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n and_o be_v give_v to_o increase_v it_o esthius_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 1._o sect._n 9_o state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v we_o thus_o justificationem_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la esse_fw-la priorem_fw-la obtentam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la homo_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la credidit_fw-la sibi_fw-la remitti_fw-la peccata_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la quidem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la fides_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la elemento_fw-la verò_fw-la ceu_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quodam_fw-la diplomati_fw-la appenso_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la declaretur_fw-la testatumque_fw-la fiat_fw-la hominem_fw-la jam_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justicatum_fw-la this_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o so_o far_o recede_v as_o the_o calvinist_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp._n 3_o quaest._n 3._o punct_a 1._o thus_o explain_v the_o tenent_n which_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o grace_n sacramenta_fw-la esse_fw-la veras_fw-la causas_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la principales_fw-la sed_fw-la instrumentales_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la illis_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la productionem_fw-la illius_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratia_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacitatem_fw-la naturaleâ—…_n ipsorum_fw-la the_o papist_n dispute_v indeed_o what_o manner_n of_o casuality_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n whether_o phisica_fw-la or_o ethica_fw-la whether_o infita_n or_o adsita_fw-la in_o which_o question_n they_o do_v not_o all_o go_v one_o way_n see_v gamachaeus_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la tho._n quest._n 62._o cap._n 5._o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_n or_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la they_o all_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n they_o dispute_v also_o whether_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n or_o whether_o baptism_n and_o penance_n only_o give_v the_o first_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v the_o number_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n the_o thomist_n hold_v further_o that_o the_o very_o first_o grace_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la give_v in_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v for_o the_o
catechumene_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a reign_a sin_n and_o be_v still_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o admit_v unto_o it_o abominable_a and_o profane_a liver_n but_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v whore_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n to_o baptism_n et_fw-la nisi_fw-la egerint_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la mortuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la and_o except_o they_o repent_v say_v he_o from_o these_o dead_a work_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o baptism_n divers_a argument_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o book_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o peter_n say_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o join_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n with_o baptism_n 3._o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o that_o fornicator_n adulterer_n thief_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n without_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o he_o argue_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o offer_v this_o quaere_fw-la shall_v a_o abominable_a wicked_a life_n murder_n adultery_n swear_v curse_a lie_a or_o the_o like_o keep_v back_o a_o man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a abomination_n keep_v back_o a_o man_n from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o more_o evidencâ—_n of_o saintship_n require_v in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o there_o be_v let_v our_o opposite_n speak_v it_o out_o and_o open_v up_o the_o riddle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v their_o tenent_n avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n six_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v profane_v by_o admit_v infant_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o profane_v by_o admit_v abominable_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n who_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v by_o admit_v infant_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la mr._n prynn_n pag._n 29._o yield_v that_o child_n fool_n and_o distract_a man_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a disability_n make_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o which_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o some_o church_n in_o what_o church_n fool_n and_o distract_a man_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v have_v willing_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n child_n i_o know_v be_v sometime_o admit_v by_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o great_a error_n in_o that_o particular_a however_o he_o yield_v as_o i_o take_v it_o child_n and_o fool_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o because_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a disability_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o disability_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n may_v not_o a_o sinful_a disability_n which_o a_o man_n have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o as_o ignorance_n drunkenness_n corrupt_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n presumptuous_a excuse_v or_o defend_v of_o sin_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o examine_v himself_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o not_o disable_v by_o any_o natural_a disability_n sure_o this_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n thought_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o rule_n concern_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o sacrament_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o natural_o or_o sinful_o much_o more_o they_o who_o manifest_o appear_v unwilling_a to_o examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o haâ—nous_a profanation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n wherefore_o to_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o exclude_v infant_n and_o idiot_n because_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n but_o infant_n and_o idiot_n 〈◊〉_d examine_v themselves_o now_o a_o positive_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o negative_a profanation_n of_o it_o abuti_fw-la be_v more_o than_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la we_o know_v that_o profane_a impenitent_a sinner_n will_v not_o only_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o examine_v themselves_o aright_o but_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a use_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n mr._n prynn_n will_v tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v convert_v such_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o impenitent_a sinner_n convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o idiot_n or_o distract_a man_n his_o right_a wit_n and_o to_o illuminate_v he_o with_o a_o self-examining_a knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o approach_v to_o or_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o if_o a_o possibility_n a_o per_fw-la adventure_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v convert_v and_o do_v they_o good_a be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o profane_v and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o mr._n prynn_n hold_v pag._n 47._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v as_o warrantable_a for_o admit_v idiot_n seven_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o come_n of_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n into_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o profane_v by_o such_o person_n their_o participation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o certain_a ceremonial_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o it_o will_v be_v durâ—…s_fw-la sermo_fw-la and_o i_o presume_v none_o of_o our_o opposite_n will_v adventure_v to_o say_v it_o that_o such_o profaneness_n as_o do_v of_o old_a keep_v back_o man_n from_o the_o temple_n can_v now_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o jewish_a writer_n that_o one_o place_v ezek_n 23._o 38._o 39_o beside_z divers_z other_o clear_v it_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a but_o by_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n when_o any_o such_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n eight_o i_o desire_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o may_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n be_v teach_v his_o people_n that_o a_o thing_n legal_o holy_a can_v not_o by_o the_o touch_n thereof_o sanctify_v that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v common_a and_o not_o holy_a yet_o he_o which_o be_v legal_o unclean_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v legal_o holy_a so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a the_o legal_a holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o hecessity_n of_o moral_a holiness_n and_o the_o evil_a or_o danger_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n hence_o god_n himself_o argue_v from_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o the_o morality_n so_o
party_n in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n pag._n 2._o he_o ready_o yield_v that_o gross_a notorious_a scandalous_a obstinate_a sinner_n who_o presumptuous_o persevere_v in_o their_o iniquity_n after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o amendment_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o public_a ordinance_n after_o due_a proof_n and_o legal_a conviction_n of_o their_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 13._o warrant_n thus_o much_o the_o antidote_n animadvert_v by_o p._n in_o the_o first_o page_n yield_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o do_v not_o only_o warrant_v excommunication_n as_o lawful_a but_o enjoin_v and_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v praeceptive_a and_o peremptory_a therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v omit_v however_o mr._n prynn_n his_o assert_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o desert_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n 2._o in_o the_o 50._o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o antagonist_n do_v contend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o with_o advantage_n they_o will_v have_v scandalous_a sinner_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o only_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n 3._o he_o confess_v ibid._n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whatever_o his_o concession_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v real_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o such_o as_o be_v ripe_a for_o excommunication_n and_o against_o who_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v as_o person_n incorrigible_a 2._o he_o admit_v no_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o several_a solemn_a previous_a public_a admonition_n reprehension_n rebuke_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v see_v both_o these_o pag._n 50._o whence_o you_o see_v that_o with_o mr._n prynn_n consent_v all_o the_o vote_n of_o parliament_n concern_v several_a cause_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o presbytery_n until_o after_o a_o long_a process_n of_o time_n and_o after_o many_o previous_a public_a admonition_n so_o that_o if_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n commit_v a_o notorious_a incest_n or_o murder_v a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o a_o week_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v undeniable_o certify_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o eldership_n yet_o the_o eldership_n can_v suspend_v such_o a_o abominable_a scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n hac_fw-la vice_fw-la but_o must_v first_o go_v through_o all_o those_o preparatory_a step_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a before_o excommunication_n well_o but_o after_o all_o those_o public_a previous_a admonition_n shall_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n follow_v nay_o here_o also_o he_o will_v have_v presbytery_n to_o go_v through_o a_o very_a narrow_a lane_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o thus_o describe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v scandalous_a obstinate_a peremptory_a incorrigible_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o desperate_o and_o profess_o persevere_v in_o their_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n neither_o desperate_o nor_o profess_o must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v not_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o several_a previous_a public_a admonition_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v must_v we_o wait_v till_o the_o adulterer_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o adultery_n and_o till_o the_o blasphemer_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o blasphemy_n nay_o further_o what_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o actual_o persevere_v in_o his_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n put_v case_n he_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v once_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o he_o who_o gross_o and_o scandalous_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o but_o once_o and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o again_o since_o he_o be_v reprove_v must_v this_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n when_o that_o one_o gross_a scandal_n be_v not_o confess_v nor_o any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o offender_n moreover_o whereas_o mr._n prynn_n in_o his_o four_o quare_fw-la and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o vindication_n seem_v to_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n except_o such_o as_o profess_v sincere_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o expound_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n in_o other_o place_n that_o which_o he_o grant_v border_v upon_o nothing_o for_o pag._n 13._o speak_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o profess_v sincere_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v as_o all_o do_v at_o least_o in_o their_o general_a confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n if_o not_o in_o their_o private_a meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v do_v always_o make_v a_o general_a and_o joint_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v pag._n 14._o yea_o i_o dare_v presume_v there_o be_v no_o receiver_n so_o desperate_a that_o dare_v profess_v when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n past_a but_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v impenitent_o in_o they_o for_o the_o future_a though_o afterward_o he_o relapse_n into_o they_o as_o the_o best_a saint_n do_v to_o their_o old_a infirmity_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o best_a saint_n have_v their_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o whether_o the_o best_n do_v relapse_n to_o their_o old_a infirmity_n may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o however_o he_o do_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n for_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o do_v but_o tacit_o join_v in_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v not_o contradict_v those_o general_a confession_n and_o profess_v impenitency_n and_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v manifest_a real_a symptom_n of_o impenitency_n and_o no_o confession_n make_v of_o that_o particular_a sin_n which_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n wherefore_o i_o say_v plain_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n synops._n pur._n theol._n disp._n 48._o thes._n 35._o the_o administration_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v place_n in_o these_o two_o different_a case_n either_o when_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n have_v give_v some_o heinous_a scandal_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n who_o after_o admonition_n do_v indeed_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o shâ—…w_o the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o so_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n or_o when_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n promise_v or_o profess_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n martin_n bucer_n have_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o to_o hold_v it_o enough_o that_o one_o do_v profess_v by_o word_n only_a repentance_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v amend_v his_o life_n the_o necessary_a sign_n and_o work_n of_o repentance_n not_o be_v join_v with_o such_o profession_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n priest_n not_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o palpable_o and_o gross_o mr._n prynn_n contradict_v himself_o in_o divers_a particular_n which_o be_v observe_v may_v peradventure_o make_v himself_o more_o attentive_a in_o writing_n and_o other_o more_o attentive_a in_o read_v such_o subitane_a lucubration_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o vindicat_fw-la pag._n 17._o he_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o trespass_n offering_n be_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n classis_fw-la or_o congregation_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 1._o in_o
a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 6._o this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o grotius_n so_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n he_o expound_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drusius_n cit_v è_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n declare_v it_o coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n himself_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o now_o these_o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a number_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o refer_v the_o business_n ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n or_o follow_v the_o same_o rite_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o multitude_n say_v he_o seniores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesides_fw-la moderabantur_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o president_n do_v moderate_a he_o further_o clear_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apol_n cap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la where_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v preside_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o contend_v for_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o simple_o of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o better_o of_o the_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n so_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n bucerus_n illyricus_n beza_n hunnius_n tossanus_n pareus_n cartwright_n camero_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n marlorat_n in_o thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 741._o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o gerhard_n loc_n theol_fw-it tom._n 6._o pag._n 137._o meisuerus_fw-la disput._n de_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles._n quaest_n 1._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 291._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n pag._n 246._o 394._o these_o and_o many_o more_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o simple_o a_o great_a number_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o otherwhere_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a station_n and_o principal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o man_n picture_n when_o haply_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o partly_o because_o the_o elder_n act_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o as_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o salmeron_n his_o observation_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 9_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o officer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a secret_o or_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o for_o strike_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tell_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n be_v do_v by_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a danaeus_n where_o before_o cite_v cit_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o ose._n 5._o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sanhedrin_n have_v divers_a time_n the_o name_n kabal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n see_v guide_n unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o ainsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o excommunication_n be_v extreme_o difficulted_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o offender_n bishop_n bilson_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o these_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n differ_v from_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o coherence_n and_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ministerial_a indeed_o but_o only_o doctrinal_a some_o other_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o do_v refer_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v not_o to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a erroneous_a impious_a etc._n etc._n sutlivius_n though_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o erastians_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a to_o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o allow_v no_o share_n to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v see_v he_o de_fw-fr presbyteriâ—…_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o context_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v whence_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v namely_o both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n power_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o on_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o lose_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n rabbin_z pag._n 1410._o the_o grecian_n also_o have_v a_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v judicial_a budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la primo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la non_fw-la absolutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o the_o senator_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v either_o a_o black_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o stone_n